under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bear_v witness_n against_o error_n into_o these_o practice_n of_o subscribe_v to_o your_o book_n mere_o to_o put_v a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o you_o will_v vend_fw-mi among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a slur_n and_o brand_n some_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o city_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o antinomian_o and_o the_o preach_a the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a graâ—â—â—s_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v with_o antinomianism_n and_o have_v in_o your_o pulpit_n at_o public_a lecture_n and_o at_o public_a house_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o blow_v up_o a_o flame_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o town_n as_o if_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o gospel-truths_n but_z yourself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v dance_v after_o your_o pipe_n and_o think_v all_o other_o ignorant_a setter_n up_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o in_o your_o write_n in_o decry_v of_o what_o you_o will_v charge_v upon_o such_o that_o you_o call_v antinomian_o you_o take_v dr._n crisp_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o pretend_a butt_n a_o man_n dead_a many_o year_n since_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o you_o own_o false_o represent_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o mean_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o through_o his_o side_n you_o may_v wound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o assert_v your_o way_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o ground_v a_o polemical_a opposition_n and_o fasten_v a_o charge_n of_o error_n upon_o to_o excerpt_v expression_n here_o and_o there_o from_o popular_a sermon_n not_o print_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o note_n of_o sermon_n writer_n how_o liable_a the_o true_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o exact_a man_n be_v to_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v preach_v dr._n crisp_n print_v nothing_o all_o the_o sermon_n reprint_v be_v print_v from_o sermon-note_n take_v after_o he_o in_o preach_v i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o to_o evince_v common_a experience_n be_v evidence_n enough_o moreover_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v always_o take_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o encourage_v and_o seed_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o name_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la our_o present_a time_n give_v a_o ample_a example_n in_o that_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a eloquence_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o teach_v you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n rule_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o presbyterian_o do_v look_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o main_a sense_n intend_v by_o they_o i_o say_v i_o do_v high_o disapprove_v of_o this_o sermon-hunting_a trade_n as_o a_o most_o disingenuous_a way_n unless_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o the_o author_n to_o establish_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o the_o whole_a sermon_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v impartial_o represent_v and_o argue_v 4._o that_o the_o more_o to_o insinuate_v yourself_o and_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n sound_v in_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o may_v think_v you_o mean_v nothing_o by_o your_o uncouth_a and_o equivocate_a expression_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o less_o intelligent_a as_o you_o call_v most_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o persuasion_n you_o gross_o abuse_v the_o two_o reverend_a assembly_n with_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n norton_n quote_v they_o for_o asserter_n of_o your_o error_n in_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v or_o dispute_v direct_o against_o the_o principle_n that_o you_o assert_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ape_n a_o deceiver_n at_o least_n 5._o that_o you_o that_o have_v subscribe_v solemn_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n shall_v so_o palpable_o and_o open_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v some_o foundation-principle_n therein_o contain_v as_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deserve_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o article_n 11._o and_o that_o principle_n assert_v in_o the_o 13_o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o both_o these_o article_n under_o whatever_o evasion_n and_o prevarication_n you_o seem_v to_o abscond_v yourself_o you_o make_v the_o great_a business_n of_o your_o book_n not_o only_o to_o insinuate_v but_o manifest_o enough_o to_o assert_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v viz._n 1._o in_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v your_o design_n to_o blast_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o imputation_n whatever_o you_o pretend_v both_o of_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o 2._o that_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n bold_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n with_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a part_n thereof_o be_v imperfect_a work_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n as_o a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o be_v concern_v therein_o but_o as_o a_o act_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o repentance_n and_o other_o part_n of_o imperfect_a sincere_a obedience_n though_o in_o a_o little_a kind_n of_o precedency_n your_o book_n also_o be_v full_a of_o many_o other_o error_n that_o have_v dependence_n on_o these_o capital_a one_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v beside_o your_o many_o inconsistency_n contradiction_n equivocation_n false_a insinuation_n illiterate_a absurd_a and_o unsound_a expression_n that_o render_v your_o book_n very_o offensive_a to_o sound_v and_o solid_a mind_n antinom_n these_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v already_o find_v and_o have_v make_v a_o little_a inspection_n into_o and_o discovery_n of_o unto_o he_o in_o discourse_n even_o now_o wherein_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o open_v the_o low_a venture_n of_o his_o morbid_v body_n of_o divinity_n in_o order_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v upon_o it_o to_o a_o thorough_a dissection_n neonom_fw-la you_o both_o of_o you_o go_v upon_o great_a mistake_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o censure_v my_o book_n from_o prejudice_n especial_o mr._n antinomian_n because_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a his_o error_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v inconsistency_n contradiction_n absurd_a expression_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o learned_a understand_v such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o promise_n the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o once_o come_v to_o see_v how_o full_o and_o right_o i_o have_v state_v the_o truth_n and_o error_n mention_v you_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n calvin_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o meet_a to_o give_v your_o book_n a_o impartial_a examination_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o your_o scheme_n how_o you_o state_n and_o defend_v the_o point_n therein_o contain_v and_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v thereto_o we_o will_v appoint_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n where_o we_o will_v dictinct_o debate_v the_o material_a point_n that_o you_o assert_v as_o either_o truth_n or_o error_n neonom_fw-la i_o high_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v with_o most_o conveniency_n upon_o all_o account_n antinom_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v mr._n calvenist_n at_o your_o calvinian_a society_n i_o suppose_v you_o debate_v theological_a question_n there_o most_o of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n attend_v there_o frequent_o to_o very_o much_o purpose_n calvin_n i_o like_v your_o motion_n mr._n antinomian_n and_o will_v undertake_v that_o both_o of_o you_o will_v have_v a_o very_a candid_a and_o welcome_a reception_n there_o neonom_fw-la i_o have_v but_o one_o objection_n and_o that_o be_v see_v mr._n antinomian_n move_v for_o this_o place_n i_o fear_v it_o smell_v too_o much_o of_o antinomianism_n be_v there_o liberty_n to_o take_v a_o pipe_n of_o tobacco_n now_o and_o then_o to_o clear_v a_o ill_a scent_n out_o of_o the_o throat_n antinom_n yes_o yes_o else_o how_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o
whole_a use_n depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n antinom_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v ground_v your_o denial_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a reason_n for_o will_v not_o adam_n merit_n have_v depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n merit_n depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n because_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o these_o humbling_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v antinom_n but_o be_v you_o set_v they_o a_o dig_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n you_o shall_v tell_v they_o how_o deep_a it_o lie_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v it_o for_o all_o these_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v before_o they_o come_v at_o christ_n you_o put_v they_o upon_o hard_a service_n unless_o you_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v enough_o and_o humble_v enough_o and_o why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o word_n neglect_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n you_o assign_v they_o they_o wait_v for_o you_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stay_v long_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o according_a to_o your_o hypothesis_n if_o some_o degree_n of_o humbling_n must_v be_v have_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n then_o more_o degree_n will_v make_v they_o more_o fit_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o these_o preparatory_a qualification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o common_a grace_n this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n so_o then_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o not_o find_v the_o mine_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o common_a grace_n and_o never_o find_v spiritual_a grace_n now_o here_o you_o full_o declare_v yourself_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o special_a grace_n what_o a_o work_n be_v here_o with_o condition_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o their_o immediate_a influence_n i_o mean_v of_o preparatory_a qualification_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o true_a consent_n acceptance_n which_o it_o be_v hereby_o less_o averse_a to_o and_o more_o dispose_v for_o this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n to_o put_v upon_o this_o but_o the_o papist_n congruity_n and_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v a_o degree_n or_o a_o qualify_a condition_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o that_o common_a and_o special_a differ_v not_o specifical_o but_o gradual_o only_a which_o to_o i_o be_v gross_a divinity_n sancta_fw-la clara_n tell_v we_o thus_o de_fw-fr habitâ_fw-la prima_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la sententia_fw-la scholar_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n we_o may_v obtain_v further_a help_n by_o act_v and_o endeavour_v yea_o the_o first_o habitual_a justify_v grace_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la i._n e._n of_o meetness_n fitness_n and_o aptitude_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o after-helps_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o he_o faith_n he_o take_v scotus_n judgement_n instead_o of_o all_o as_o the_o best_a in_o that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o mere_a disposition_n to_o habitual_a grace_n and_o among_o such_o as_o he_o quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n he_o bring_v the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sin_n artic._n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v wrest_v to_o his_o sense_n that_o although_o work_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v exclude_v as_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o the_o say_a article_n &_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v other_o work_n according_a to_o the_o say_a article_n do_v as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n dispose_v and_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la deserve_v promereri_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o opinion_n he_o will_v make_v augustin_n to_o be_v of_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o say_a article_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v palliate_v it_o thus_o say_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la talia_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la participare_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la dubio_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la i._n e_o they_o say_v not_o that_o such_o be_v simple_o sin_n but_o do_v partake_v of_o sin_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n i._n e._n the_o word_n rather_o or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n without_o restriction_n you_o see_v what_o jesuitical_a evasion_n here_o be_v to_o establish_v your_o qualification_n which_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o whereas_o these_o first_o reform_v protestant_n say_v non_fw-la disponunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o the_o rather_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v they_o prepare_v for_o true_a acceptance_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n less_o averse_a and_o more_o dispose_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a most_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o become_v mere_o moral_a and_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n from_o that_o principle_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o averse_a and_o least_o dispose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o speak_v what_o you_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o by_o my_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o come_n to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o a_o sinner_n free_o offer_v to_o i_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o any_o qualification_n and_o this_o persuasion_n every_o believer_n have_v less_o or_o more_o dr._n twiss_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n and_o faith_n concern_v christ_n be_v we_o the_o first_o be_v this_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n the_o other_o our_o persuasion_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_o believe_v antinom_n the_o design_n of_o offering_n christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o offer_n free_o and_o immediate_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o do_v spring_v out_o of_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a qualification_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o from_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o save_v part_n in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o save_v part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o believe_v he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o dr._n twiss_n say_v faith_n be_v one_o proper_a effect_n only_o of_o a_o save_v interest_n though_o not_o claimable_a by_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o wrought_a for_o we_o juris_fw-la ratione_fw-la and_o before_o faith_n as_o meritorious_a of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o for_o if_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o than_o they_o can_v believe_v without_o part_n
first_o before_o you_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o time_n to_o attend_v your_o amendment_n neonom_fw-la let_v i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n flavel_n be_v book_n against_o antinomianism_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o good_a work_n we_o can_v and_o we_o be_v to_o act_v from_o life_n and_o not_o for_o life_n be_v to_o abandon_v the_o humane_a nature_n antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o quote_v your_o authority_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o think_v the_o preface_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o expiate_v for_o a_o fault_n some_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v well_o school_v for_o but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o those_o gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o position_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o gospel-acting_a be_v from_o life_n in_o natural_a thing_n life_n be_v always_o presuppose_a to_o all_o motion_n and_o act_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v nor_o be_v expect_v to_o move_v and_o act_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o as_o he_o must_v have_v life_n so_o he_o must_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o act_n he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o through_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o acceptable_a duty_n or_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v act_v from_o life_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o first_o adam_n act_v from_o life_n i_o pray_v make_v a_o thing_n act_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v not_o life_n to_o act_v from_o 2._o as_o for_o act_v for_o life_n the_o true_a meaning_n ought_v to_o be_v adjust_v that_o life_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v according_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o christ_n propound_v himself_o as_o life_n unto_o poor_a sinner_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n unto_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n now_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o work_v for_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o considerate_a sedate_n regular_a act_n and_o work_v not_o act_v and_o work_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scare_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n death_n lie_v inevitable_o to_o his_o apprehension_n before_o he_o not_o as_o scramble_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v now_o a_o poor_a sinner_n awaken_v under_o the_o law_n and_o see_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o gospel-hope_a through_o grace_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o every_o duty_n he_o do_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o ought_v to_o arrive_v at_o by_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o work_v for_o life_n a._n i_o say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o 1._o he_o make_v life_n his_o subordinate_a aim_n and_o end_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n already_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o unto_o life_n some_o work_n for_o this_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o life_n already_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o whether_o life_n or_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a or_o maintain_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant-state_n so_o as_o by_o his_o work_n to_o continue_v his_o justification_n any_o more_o than_o to_o get_v it_o at_o first_o 4._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n no_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remuneration_n for_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o legal_a and_o gospel-spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o for_o adam_n then_o act_v from_o life_n already_o give_v he_o act_v not_o as_o have_v no_o life_n but_o act_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_a condition_n enjoin_v and_o expect_a life_n by_o way_n of_o remuneration_n i._n e._n the_o continuation_n of_o life_n now_o such_o work_n for_o life_n as_o this_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o such_o be_v intend_v whenever_o we_o say_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a rational_a end_n in_o all_o his_o act_n which_o we_o say_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o free_a grace_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o life_n be_v he_o act_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o ch_z 3.22_o 23._o to_o i_o say_v paul_n to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i._n e._n i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n theology_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o in_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o eaer_fw-mi rom._n 11.36_o now_o what_o need_v all_o this_o great_a ado_n about_o work_v for_o life_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o abandon_v nature_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o it_o make_v all_o motive_n useless_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v perverse_a mind_n they_o must_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o oppose_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o own_o reason_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n prevail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o quirk_n sophism_n and_o equivocation_n can_v take_v place_n with_o men._n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o noise_n and_o authority_n to_o work_v for_o life_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o act_v as_o by_o and_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v to_o work_v for_o life_n as_o wage_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n thereby_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n will_v abandon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v teach_v to_o violate_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n under_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v never_o be_v any_o effective_a motive_n to_o acceptable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n itself_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o black_a mark_n and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o the_o gospel_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v the_o establish_n our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o true_a gospel_n discourse_n of_o worthy_a mr._n vink_n at_o the_o morning-lecture_n will_v tell_v you_o better_a thing_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o gospel_n grace_n be_v the_o best_a motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o say_v our_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o what_o we_o propound_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o my_o past_a offence_n or_o to_o merit_v undeserved_a favour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o pride_n or_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v let_v our_o work_n be_v what_o they_o will_v though_o the_o best_a be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n or_o exchange_n they_o
the_o work_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o be_v a_o neonomian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o that_o rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v judicial_o sentence_v all_o his_o opposer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o or_o abetter_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o any_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n fall_v under_o his_o severe_a censure_n as_o ignorant_a setter_n up_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n against_o his_o government_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o call_v in_o the_o long-ago_a decease_a doctor_n also_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o carry_v about_o to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v speak_v and_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquaint_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o permit_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o not_o use_v as_o wickliff_n be_v i._n e._n burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n so_o many_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o a_o word_n shall_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o our_o finger_n in_o our_o month_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n while_o we_o be_v browbeaten_a or_o wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o smart_a persecution_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o heroic_a defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o opposition_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v harm_v we_o now_o if_o we_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v audacious_o attack_v have_v any_o of_o we_o suffer_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n to_o these_o and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a and_o cast_v ourselves_o tame_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o a_o confident_a invader_n of_o our_o most_o choice_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a life_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o that_o affrighten_v we_o do_v the_o scripture_n law_n or_o learning_n terrify_v we_o if_o so_o little_a a_o footman_n can_v run_v we_o out_o of_o breath_n how_o do_v we_o think_v to_o contend_v with_o horse_n dragooner_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v weary_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o swell_a of_o jordan_n if_o popery_n shall_v ever_o overrun_v we_o again_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o these_o truth_n at_o fire_n and_o paggot_n as_o the_o famous_a martyr_n have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o that_o many_o protestant_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o neonomian_a asylum_n but_o to_o conclude_v however_o we_o shrink_v from_o the_o despise_a truth_n of_o christ_n shuffle_n and_o cut_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o huff_v and_o bounce_v at_o he_o or_o some_o truth_n of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o pretender_n to_o holiness_n the_o crafty_a methodist_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o from_o his_o open_a rage_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n will_v continue_v yet_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o bâ—ting_a wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v his_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o his_o blossom_n go_v up_o as_o dust_n i._o c._n some_o of_o the_o paradox_n contain_v in_o the_o neonomian_a scheme_n 1._o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o forgive_v immediate_o upon_o nor_o mere_o by_o christ_n endure_v suffering_n but_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o interpose_v a_o gospel_n promise_n of_o pardon_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o pardon_n by_o that_o promise_n on_o the_o person_n thus_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sanction_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v though_o nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n yet_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n with_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o threaten_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v 3._o this_o change_n of_o the_o sanction_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_v the_o law_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherein_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o promise_v life_n by_o forgiveness_n to_o imperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o insist_o on_o some_o degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o enable_v we_o 4._o the_o degree_n of_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n secure_v to_o the_o elect_n though_o the_o grant_v therein_o be_v pleadable_a only_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o stipulate_a party_n for_o we_o and_o our_o personal_a claim_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 5._o the_o gospel-sanction_n determin_n as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o promise_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o believe_a repent_a sinner_n and_o declare_v a_o bar_n to_o pardon_n to_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n it_o fix_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n 6._o when_o it_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o sincere_o holy_a persevere_v believer_n it_o fix_v sincere_a holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o term_n of_o possess_v heaven_n 7._o hence_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o those_o benefit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n but_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o holiness_n will_v save_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel-promise_a god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o such_o as_o believe_v 9_o god_n in_o dispense_n gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o heoven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v 10._o the_o wedding-garment_n matth._n 22.11_o be_v true_a unite_n faith_n 11._o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v and_o conveyance_n of_o every_o gospel-benefit_n give_v on_o god_n term_n be_v judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n if_o not_o he_o do_v blind_o and_o promiscuous_o dispense_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o be_v believer_n 12._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o especial_o insist_o on_o that_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v necessary_a in_o its_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o include_v benefit_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gospel-ordination_a his_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o principal_o intend_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o which_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o state_v as_o free_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o government_n and_o judicial_a rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a gospel_n
what_o i_o propose_v in_o this_o very_a endeavour_n antinom_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o pudding_n be_v in_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o pretend_v well_o let_v their_o undertake_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n have_v a_o school_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n shroud_v himself_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la perstruit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la fallet_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v that_o error_n will_v always_o shelter_v itself_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o convince_v after_o many_o prayer_n and_o serious_a thought_n that_o the_o revival_n of_o those_o error_n must_v not_o only_o exclude_v that_o ministry_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n ordination_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o secure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a antinom_n you_o know_v also_o another_o old_a proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n livy_n report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o any_o business_n he_o enter_v the_o capitol_n alone_o pretend_v thereby_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o god_n whereupon_o apud_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la plerumque_fw-la velut_fw-la ment_fw-la divinitus_fw-la monitâ_fw-la agebat_fw-la thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a vogue_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o have_v so_o much_o moral_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o gospel-truth_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v i_o pray_v as_o those_o gentleman_n who_o name_n stand_v over_o your_o porch_n but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o pray_v quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o revival_n of_o error_n i_o judge_v that_o your_o dictate_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o error_n by_o how_o magisterial_o soever_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n if_o a_o man_n of_o your_o declare_a principle_n must_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o error_n and_o former_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n yea_o such_o as_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n decry_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n as_o high_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o witness_v of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n you_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v error_n will_v be_v in_o exclude_v the_o teach_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o legal_a will_v to_o god_n such_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v legal_a preach_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n from_o which_o light_n some_o and_o too_o many_o this_o day_n have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.6_o but_o you_o call_v that_o evangelical_n which_o we_o call_v legal_a we_o can_v help_v your_o call_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n law_n gospel_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n whereas_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n have_v secure_v it_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o not_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n ordination_n it_o have_v not_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o god_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o those_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o shall_v be_v read_v a_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o exclude_v all_o law_n even_o your_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v not_o put_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o law_n only_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o every_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a justification_n teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a practical_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o prejudice_n be_v that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o you_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o they_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o can_v unite_v as_o member_n there_o lie_v the_o impossible_a for_o what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o strike_v at_o the_o union_n neonom_fw-la every_o sermon_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o debate_n and_o mutual_a censure_n of_o the_o severe_a kind_n will_v be_v unavodable_a while_o one_o side_n just_o press_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o its_o promise_n and_o threat_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n reason_n good_a that_o every_o sermon_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i._n e._n that_o press_n duty_n under_o a_o law-sanction_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o debate_n but_o earnest_o contend_v against_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o term_n enforce_v by_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o such_o man_n be_v preacher_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o law_n work_v perform_v under_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v legal_a work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o covenant_n enjoin_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n censure_n be_v here_o just_o make_v of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o vizard_n of_o pretend_a holiness_n they_o vail_v themselves_o neonom_fw-la and_o the_o other_o side_n ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n antinom_n i_o think_v the_o stomach_n of_o every_o good_a man_n may_v just_o rise_v not_o only_o against_o your_o insolent_a but_o profane_a expression_n all_o man_n beside_o neonomian_o be_v ignorant_a men._n what_o say_v the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o miserimos_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tumidos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tough_a itch_n not_o easy_o cure_v how_o far_o do_v this_o spirit_n come_v short_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n yea_o how_o far_o from_o his_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o to_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2.3_o but_o with_o you_o all_o that_o adore_v free_a grace_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n do_v ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o that_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o law_n beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n act_v 13.39_o 40._o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n so_o ignorant_o do_v they_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o his_o government_n and_o why_o because_o they_o say_v we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel-salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o
express_v it_o better_o than_o you_o do_v he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v will_v the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o will_n of_o the_o end_n but_o willing_a the_o end_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mean_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intention_n uttimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la as_o to_o our_o conception_n 4._o you_o say_v it_o put_v nothing_o in_o present_a be_v i_o say_v it_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o eternal_a be_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o to_o create_v being_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o it_o put_v they_o into_o a_o determinate_a futurition_n 5._o you_o say_v it_o bar_n not_o god_n of_o his_o government_n no_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v bar_v he_o of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v bar_v he_o of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o more_o bar_v because_o you_o be_v please_v to_o find_v fault_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v to_o govern_v and_o all_o the_o connexion_n of_o event_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o way_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n but_o he_o determine_v absolute_o and_o nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o be_v contingent_a to_o he_o for_o he_o judge_v not_o of_o event_n as_o probable_a by_o opinion_n but_o as_o certain_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o know_v they_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o himself_o neonom_fw-la so_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v animadvert_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o pardon_n but_o not_o formal_o our_o pardon_n for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whenever_o they_o be_v forgive_v without_o they_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n when_o believer_n shall_v be_v forgive_v antinom_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o learned_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o animadvert_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v he_o and_o undoubted_o what_o be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o from_o inanimad_a version_n ignorance_n or_o mistake_n but_o you_o have_v find_v out_o it_o seem_v some_o subtle_a distinction_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o pardon_n all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o mean_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v fundamental_o pardon_v in_o christ_n but_o your_o fundamental_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a causality_n as_o election_n be_v to_o creation_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o if_o you_o have_v not_o intend_v so_o why_o have_v you_o not_o say_v the_o material_a cause_n see_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a but_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v neither_o and_o you_o say_v for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o touch_v there_o be_v careful_a you_o come_v not_o too_o near_a christ_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v how_o for_o they_o for_o they_o as_o a_o end_n or_o how_o for_o they_o as_o a_o satisfy_a reason_n to_o the_o law_n and_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n or_o only_o as_o a_o benefit_n procure_v for_o they_o remote_o or_o for_o they_o immediate_o for_o they_o alone_o or_o for_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n all_o that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o your_o mean_v of_o for_o they_o be_v that_o without_o they_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v a_o poor_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n or_o acquit_v he_o why_o do_v he_o sentence_n or_o acquit_v he_o for_o his_o come_n to_o the_o judgment-hall_n for_o say_v i_o unless_o the_o judge_n have_v come_v to_o court_n the_o prisoner_n can_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v christ_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o for_o what_o you_o give_v to_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o neonom_fw-la but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v immediate_o upon_o nor_o mere_o by_o his_o endure_v those_o suffering_n antinom_n but_o you_o mean_v by_o something_o else_o beside_o they_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o they_o but_o mediate_v and_o remote_a a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o not_o causa_fw-la solibitaria_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la neonom_fw-la but_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o interpose_v a_o gospel-promise_a of_o pardon_n antinom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v split_v a_o hair_n here_o with_o a_o beetle_n and_o wedge_n there_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o what!_o the_o promise_v come_v after_o christ_n suffering_n to_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o the_o promise_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o hide_a state_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v tit._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o promise_v declare_v and_o promulgate_v before_o christ_n suffering_n to_o adam_n abraham_n &_o c._n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o triumph_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o indefinite_a good_a medicine_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n for_o some_o body_n or_o other_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a sick_a patient_n neither_o that_o must_v have_v this_o medicine_n it_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apothecary_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n cure_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o ugly_a chronical_a symptom_n or_o other_o remain_v which_o the_o physician_n must_v be_v send_v to_o for_z before_o the_o person_n be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a sound_n and_o safe_a condition_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v neonom_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o pardon_n by_o that_o promise_n on_o the_o person_n thus_o conform_v to_o the_o promise_n antinom_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o this_o position_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o condition_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o compound_v with_o god_n for_o sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o put_v a_o bar_n upon_o his_o proceed_n according_o to_o that_o and_o procure_v another_o law_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o righteousness_n be_v our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o christ_n this_o i_o affirm_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v altogether_o out_o a-door_n this_o be_v antinomianism_n high_a than_o ever_o dr._n crisp_n affirm_v or_o any_o of_o his_o abettor_n as_o you_o call_v they_o second_o here_o be_v erection_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v neonomianism_n neonom_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o god_n will_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n antinom_n the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o reward_n promise_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o threat_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n be_v always_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la in_o this_o covenant_n life_n be_v promise_v to_o sinless_a obedience_n and_o death_n be_v threaten_v against_o every_o sin_n without_o admit_v repenance_n to_o forgiveness_n antinom_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n beside_o sinless_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n in_o its_o preceptive_a part_n be_v nonsense_n for_o sinful_a obedience_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o plead_v for_o be_v disobedience_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v life_n be_v promise_v in_o that_o law_n to_o adam_n sinless_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o supposition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a promise_n in_o the_o sanction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n there_o shall_v for_o a_o sovereign_n may_v command_v a_o duty_n or_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o duty_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o a_o penalty_n without_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v death_n be_v threaten_v without_o admit_v repentance_n to_o
promise_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o precept_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o not_o expect_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n yea_o and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o federal_o follow_v therefrom_o 4._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o you_o say_v this_o determine_v the_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o adam_n faederal_n holiness_n as_o to_o happiness_n from_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n where_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o either_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n have_v i_o hit_v it_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o connexion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o be_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o come_v with_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n now_o all_o the_o intricate_a harangue_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o faith_n apply_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v neonom_fw-la yes_o it_o follow_v our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o sincere_a holiness_n will_v save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o gospel-promise_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v antinom_n the_o business_n here_o that_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o this_o nut_n be_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v but_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n as_o be_v a_o righteousness_n itself_o whereby_o it_o answer_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o serve_v thereby_o to_o bar_v the_o old_a law_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v latin_a for_o the_o new_a law_n here_o be_v great_a mystery_n more_o than_o paul_n understand_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n any_o other_o than_o to_o reckon_v they_o another_o gospel_n and_o vain_a talk_n and_o true_o as_o for_o your_o compare_v christ_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o your_o invent_v rule_n of_o promise_n be_v perfect_a stuff_n it_o amount_v but_o to_o this_o at_o best_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n nor_o by_o we_o but_o how_o come_v this_o promise_n do_v you_o not_o say_v christ_n purchase_v it_o as_o a_o conditional_a grant_n neonom_fw-la hence_o by_o gospel_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n between_o sincere_a holiness_n and_o formal_a profaneness_n or_o wickedness_n true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o prevail_a enmity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v nothing_o be_v holy_a but_o what_o be_v perfect_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o read_v the_o bible_n if_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n holiness_n love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o perfection_n antinom_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o in_o give_v we_o a_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o adam_n have_v you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o perfection_n here_o you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o of_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o gospel_n foederal_n condition_n which_o must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o must_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o it_o but_o it_o must_v chap_v in_o between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o gospel_n condition_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imperfection_n so_o that_o without_o sin_n our_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o federal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n it_o become_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o imperfection_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o you_o do_v here_o not_o a_o little_a insinuate_v what_o i_o know_v lie_v in_o your_o breast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o mere_a moral_a endowment_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o upon_o all_o your_o hypothesis_n for_o you_o declare_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o to_o your_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n several_a time_n and_o hope_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n contain_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o book_n i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o year_n satisfaction_n and_o let_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v your_o gospel_n to_o be_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o neonom_fw-la god_n in_o dispense_n of_o gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v into_o heaven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v antinom_n this_o be_v plain_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n dispense_v the_o gospel-promise_a judicial_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n he_o look_v whither_o or_o no_o we_o have_v full_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o upon_o find_v of_o they_o he_o judicial_o give_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o work_v perform_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o way_n pardon_n be_v give_v upon_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thus_o heaven_n be_v give_v judicial_o for_o persevere_v holiness_n here_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o no_o he_o be_v a_o cypher_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o papist_n can_v utter_v more_o gross_a divinity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o gospel-benefit_n first_o to_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o for_o example_n in_o dispense_n faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n determin_n judicial_o a_o man_n have_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n before_o faith_n again_o be_v forgiveness_n a_o judicial_a declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o do_v this_o judicial_a declaration_n go_v before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n if_o so_o a_o man_n have_v always_o true_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o declare_a judgement_n that_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la deserve_v pardon_n and_o i_o think_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la too_o before_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v the_o persevere_v saint_n at_o last_o admit_v to_o glory_n neonom_fw-la as_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o his_o guest_n he_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n viz._n true_a unite_n faith_n so_o by_o keep_v out_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o think_v that_o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o every_o other_o promise_a benefit_n give_v upon_o god_n term_n be_v not_o judicial_a act_n
chargeable_a for_o they_o and_o impute_v to_o he_o hence_o 3._o if_o they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n till_o they_o actual_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v actual_o which_o be_v death_n and_o a_o person_n may_v perform_v a_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v believe_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o root_n from_o which_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v spring_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12._o express_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n mere_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n itself_o to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n i_o deliver_v that_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o participation_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n himself_o even_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v neither_o will_v i_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o prerogative_n of_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o believer_n god_n have_v honour_v it_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o conduit-pipe_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n nay_o of_o all_o that_o strength_n which_o believer_n have_v all_o their_o life_n no_o faith_n no_o comfort_n no_o faith_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n no_o faith_n no_o pleasure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o darkness_n while_o in_o unbelief_n but_o still_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o believe_v d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617_o 618._o calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o state_n this_o point_n aright_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o may_v receive_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v for_o error_n in_o your_o judgement_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o first_o what_o be_v truth_n truth_n the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o alone_o the_o elect_n be_v pardon_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o d._n w._n c._n 3._o p._n 15._o antinom_n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o remark_n as_o you_o dictate_v because_o my_o memory_n be_v but_o short_a 1._o you_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a atonement_n wrought_v finish_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fundamental_a life_n of_o justification_n lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n 2._o that_o this_o precede_v their_o actual_a justification_n by_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o influence_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v objective_n to_o faith_n and_o meritorious_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o immediate_o pardon_v upon_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o christ_n atonement_n pardon_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v one_o be_v the_o abstract_n and_o the_o other_o the_o concrete_a we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o any_o there_o be_v pardon_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v there_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o pardon_v but_o the_o law_n proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o pardon_n be_v send_v down_o and_o read_v in_o court_n so_o the_o pardon_n be_v certain_a and_o finish_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o particular_a pardon_n take_v out_o nor_o pardon_v till_o they_o believe_v neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v that_o act_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n god_n forgive_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v personal_o discharge_v antinom_n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o forgive_a act_n and_o which_o not_o if_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a nature_n to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o his_o cast_v our_o iniquity_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o act_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v every_o elect_a person_n unto_o actual_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n yea_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o this_o act_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n remove_v sin_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o surety_n a_o pardon_v act._n calvin_n i_o pray_v sir_n deliver_v yourself_o more_o distinct_o for_o you_o do_v darken_v and_o confound_v thing_n extreme_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o in_o diverse_a particular_n that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n antinom_n give_v i_o but_o the_o right_a scent_n of_o you_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v you_o make_v so_o many_o bank_n and_o turn_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o close_v at_o the_o heel_n as_o i_o can_v you_o grant_v christ_n make_v full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v pardon_n in_o that_o atonement_n without_o question_n for_o all_o god_n elect._n atonement_n always_o carry_v pardon_n in_o it_o as_o its_o formal_a nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o atonement_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o d._n w._n p._n 16._o antinom_n then_o there_o be_v atonement_n wherein_o be_v pardon_n eventual_o certain_a i._n e._n shall_v certain_o be_v apply_v and_o be_v apply_v be_v actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n therefore_o this_o atonement_n be_v the_o remission_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o the_o object_n to_o be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o far_o release_v thereupon_o as_o that_o god_n can_v demand_v no_o atonement_n from_o any_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n god_n can_v demand_v some_o other_o atonement_n from_o they_o i_o never_o understand_v before_o that_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v atonement_n for_o where_o there_o be_v atonement_n god_n be_v at_o last_o appease_v but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v appease_v towards_o the_o damn_a 2._o you_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n shall_v be_v i_o understand_v you_o certain_a but_o now_o you_o make_v it_o only_o conditional_a in_o case_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n neonom_fw-la nor_o 4thly_a whether_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v and_o god_n honour_n so_o vindicate_v thereby_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v a_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n antinom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a theological_n intriegue_n here_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o unravel_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v it_o by_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n or_o both_o and_o for_o who_o for_o some_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o conditional_a atonement_n and_o such_o a_o atonement_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o atonement_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o secure_a god_n against_o his_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o save_v man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n your_o suggestion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v in_o honour_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n till_o his_o law_n be_v vindicate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o abolish_v that_o law_n so_o another_o law_n more_o practicable_a may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a way_n of_o vindicate_v a_o law_n to_o abrogate_v it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whither_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 88_o calvin_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n one_o must_v be_v go_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o heart_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o banter_n a_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v or_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n under_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n save_o or_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucified_a and_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v pardon_n forgiveness_n cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o course_n that_o i_o take_v always_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n before_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o secure_a and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n i_o bring_v he_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o precicious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v invite_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a neonom_fw-la but_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v mat._n 11.28_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a i._n e._n conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.31_o 32._o they_o in_o act_n 2.37_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o gaoler_n feel_v some_o humble_v concern_v act_n 16.30_o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_a be_v so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.14_o 15._o d._n w._n p._n 87._o calvin_n all_o his_o humbling_n pricking_n weariness_n awakening_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n ministry_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v soul_n he_o need_v no_o prerequisites_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n therewith_o he_o wound_v and_o therewith_o he_o make_v whole_a christ_n make_v weary_a and_o give_v rest_n he_o convince_v sinner_n and_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_a christ_n crucify_a prick_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o heal_v those_o wound_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o awaken_v the_o gaoler_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o be_v wrinch_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v a_o knife_n to_o murder_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o desperate_a villainy_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o case_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o change_v and_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o order_n and_o method_n be_v various_a it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n list_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o humbling_n much_o less_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n and_o qualification_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o be_o for_o work_a humiliation_n by_o set_v christ_n before_o the_o most_o refractory_a sinner_n '_o for_o all_o salvation_n true_a mourn_v and_o humiliation_n proceed_v from_o look_v on_o he_o who_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v pierce_v i_o be_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o most_o leprous_a sinner_n i_o can_v engage_v he_o will_v come_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o spirtival_n jordan_n though_o i_o find_v you_o be_v rather_o for_o wash_v off_o his_o leprosy_n first_o in_o the_o river_n of_o abana_n and_o pharfar_n river_n of_o damascus_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o bring_v such_o foul_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o sound_v very_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v christ_n save_v murderer_n adulterer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n reak_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o reign_v enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v civilise_a first_o and_o this_o wicked_a profligate_v disposition_n remove_v and_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o else_o antinom_n you_o mistake_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o all_o salvation_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o state_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n whether_o open_o profane_a or_o moral_o virtuous_a one_o be_v as_o easy_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o former_a ordinary_o soon_o easy_o convert_v seem_o then_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v the_o latter_a better_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v these_o true_a conviction_n in_o the_o save_v work_n and_o that_o your_o humbling_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v no_o necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v discover_v your_o mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whosoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o antinom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o capacity_n for_o it_o as_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v its_o pity_n a_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a a_o john-an-oak_n as_o you_o represent_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n to_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a only_o there_o be_v one_o proverb_n i_o remember_v that_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o empty_a skull_n non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n appellere_fw-la but_o methinks_v you_o mistake_v about_o my_o thought_n if_o i_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v my_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o habeo_fw-la as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v not_o and_o to_o call_v that_o persuasion_n my_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o have_v christ_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o our_o know_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n offer_v or_o command_v and_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n salvation_n that_o it_o carry_v i_o forth_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v myself_o confident_o thereon_o and_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n from_o its_o act_n on_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n i._n e._n by_o dispose_v fit_v and_o make_v man_n the_o sitter_n for_o effectual_a grace_n as_o you_o say_v as_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o debate_v xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la another_o error_n of_o he_o be_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n your_o term_n be_v all_o ambiguous_a you_o seldom_o use_v a_o word_n of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bifrons_n like_o janus_n i_o pray_v produce_v your_o proof_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v which_o way_n you_o look_v most_o neonom_fw-la the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o before_o gracious_a qualification_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o own_o such_o a_o sermon_n from_o isa_n 33.6_o and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o query_n 432._o dr._n c._n p._n 432._o how_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v my_o part_n lie_v here_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v it_o out_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o on_o such_o as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n be_v or_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v by_o which_o they_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n those_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n propound_v to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o grace_n by_o he_o till_o they_o find_v their_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v throughout_o or_o whether_o the_o lord_n hold_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o those_o previous_a qualification_n and_o i_o say_v 433._o d._n c._n p._n 433._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v iniquity_n upon_o christ_n be_v applicable_a by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o person_n before_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o work_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n without_o regard_n to_o sanctification_n in_o any_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o make_v trial_n thereby_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o sanctification_n in_o work_n to_o try_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a such_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v applicable_a before_o work_n or_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o as_o to_z elect_a infant_n and_o to_o the_o die_a thief_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o elect_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v forgiveness_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v exert_v any_o of_o the_o work_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o god_n grant_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o by_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o insist_v on_o nothing_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o you_o particular_o express_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o neonom_fw-la sure_o you_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v work_n from_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o i_o own_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o assurance_n but_o i_o say_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a work_n i_o say_v not_o that_o work_v evidence_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o neonom_fw-la no_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 616._o antinom_n my_o discourse_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o frame_v and_o create_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o 614._o d._n c._n p._n 614._o unite_n they_o as_o member_n first_o to_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o i_o show_v that_o a_o branch_n must_v have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n faith_n part_n of_o the_o fruit._n communion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o communion_n suppose_v that_o the_o life_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v 615._o dr._n c._n p._n 615._o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v shall_v give_v the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o person_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v a_o bring_n to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v viz._n for_o person_n to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o from_o life_n come_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v to_o p._n 616._o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n d._n w._n p._n 614._o antinom_n i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o come_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o believe_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n till_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o it_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v life_n from_o christ_n till_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o this_o union_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n before_o there_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v life_n fetch_v from_o christ_n i'faith_o being_n the_o fruit_n bear_v as_o aforesaid_a neonom_fw-la he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v whilst_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wickedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n dr._n c._n p._n 104._o antinom_n i_o say_v so_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o calvin_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o divinity_n or_o note_v down_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o error_n you_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o live_a act_n perform_v without_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o
which_o life_n must_v be_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o faith_n itself_o at_o least_o naturâ_fw-la neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n calvin_n yes_o how_o shall_v member_n partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n unite_v a_o branch_n engraft_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o root_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n unite_v and_o knit_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o only_a decree_n to_o put_v such_o qualification_n into_o they_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o god_n give_v actual_a possession_n of_o this_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o person_n before_o there_o be_v any_o qualification_n p._n 618._o calvin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n take_v actual_a possession_n of_o we_o saltem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o as_o to_o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_o express_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n although_o where_o there_o be_v possession_n there_o be_v relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o union_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o whether_o this_o union_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n d._n w._n p._n 92._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o a_o union_n of_o federal_n relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o call_v of_o redemption_n as_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o in_o he_o and_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o and_o undoubted_o be_v that_o root_n or_o head_n out_o of_o which_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n or_o member_n do_v spring_n neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n whether_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v this_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n produce_v this_o faith_n whereby_o the_o union_n be_v consummate_v calvin_n well_o well_o if_o you_o own_o so_o much_o what_o do_v you_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o union_n be_v begin_v with_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n only_o you_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o active_a cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v as_o much_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o elect_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v not_o unite_v viz._n by_o faith_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o call_v it_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fetch_v thing_n over_o again_o antinom_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a recipiency_n 98._o dr._n c._n p._n 98._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o hand_n this_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o in_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o neonom_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v not_o such_o similitude_n and_o it_o insinuate_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n against_o their_o wi_n 612._o d._n w._n p._n 101._o dr._n c._n p._n 612._o and_o he_o say_v too_o that_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o coach_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o town_n calvin_n you_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o those_o simile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o mr._n antinomian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v as_o to_o man_n will._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o a_o rebellious_a carnal_a man_n than_o the_o graee_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v you_o often_o that_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o here_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v it_o and_o what_o he_o give_v it_o may_v be_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o undo_a condition_n pour_v into_o their_o conscience_n whole_a potion_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n condemnation_n whereby_o as_o undo_v creature_n through_o grace_n they_o become_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o he_o become_v precious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v pick_v up_o odd_a simile_n out_o of_o sermon_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o may_v expose_v many_o a_o good_a man_n labour_n see_v holy_a cranmer_n and_o i_o think_v such_o be_v be_v of_o famous_a mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v preach_v christ_n to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o you_o despise_v reproach_n or_o redicule_n in_o these_o case_n lest_o in_o strike_v pretend_o at_o man_n and_o their_o weakness_n you_o happen_v to_o give_v a_o slant_a blow_n at_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recipiency_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_a dialect_n elihu_n speak_v to_o job_n chap._n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o believe_v antinom_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a union_n on_o our_o part_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o conjugal_a union_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n such_o as_o between_o father_n and_o child_n where_o the_o child_n give_v not_o consent_n to_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o god_n from_o eternity_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o be_v they_o be_v call_v his_o seed_n before_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o his_o seed_n isa_n 53.11_o 12._o heb._n 2.14_o brethren_n ver._n 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o some_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n or_o lump_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n descend_v particular_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n calvin_n the_o learned_a mr._n rutherford_n have_v as_o follow_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v 208._o rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 208._o presuppose_v three_o union_n and_o make_v a_o four_o union_n it_o presuppose_v a_o natural_a legal_a federal_n union_n 1._o natural_a that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o both_o mankind_n for_o christ_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o specie_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la true_a man_n but_o one_o in_o brotherhood_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o i_o e._n to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o
to_o god_n calvin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v about_o without_o his_o arm_n therefore_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n neonom_fw-la arg._n 5._o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o king_n without_o this_o repentance_n of_o heart_n calvin_n nô_o nor_o without_o faith_n neither_o what_o trifle_v be_v here_o neonom_fw-la without_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n accept_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n calvin_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n justify_v we_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n by_o make_v we_o righteous_a inherent_o for_o which_o he_o declare_v we_o righteous_a a_o old_a decry_v popish_a error_n neonom_fw-la a_o resolve_a purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v damn_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v calvin_n i_o say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n every_o sin_n be_v damn_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n repent_v of_o without_o forgiveness_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o very_a repentance_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conditionate_n he_o for_o grace_n be_v damn_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n calvin_n we_o reckon_v it_o our_o duty_n under_o the_o high_a obligation_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o from_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n of_o ourselves_o for_o forgiveness_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o repenting_n and_o humbling_n our_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v whereby_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o lose_v their_o righteousness_n pretend_v to_o renounce_v one_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o another_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n o._n be_v of_o my_o mind_n calvin_n you_o may_v spare_v yourself_o the_o labour_n for_o they_o be_v point_v blank_a against_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n neonom_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o a_o barrel_n the_o better_a herring_n of_o you_o come_v let_v we_o be_v go_v debate_v xiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o calvin_n how_o do_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v you_o well_o methinks_v you_o look_v a_o little_a moody_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v disturb_v any_o orthodox_n man_n spirit_n to_o see_v how_o error_n prevail_v i_o profess_v i_o be_o almost_o weary_a of_o this_o club_n if_o this_o be_v your_o calvinian_a club_n i_o do_v think_v i_o must_v betake_v myself_o to_o some_o other_o you_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v more_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n calvin_n o_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n let_v not_o disputant_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o another_o disputation_n shall_v be_v for_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o gratify_a pride_n and_o passion_n put_v another_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v agree_v in_o that_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v try_v you_o once_o more_o and_o if_o you_o boggle_v there_o fare_v you_o well_o gentleman_n note_v that_o whatever_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o penitent_a believe_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n admission_n into_o a_o justify_v estate_n the_o benefit_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o pardon_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a blessing_n as_o increase_v of_o peace_n return_v of_o prayer_n d._n w._n antinom_n i_o find_v now_o you_o clap_v two_o condition_n into_o one_o why_o have_v we_o not_o these_o condition_n twist_v together_o before_o methinks_v you_o incommode_v yourself_o in_o not_o do_v it_o yesterday_o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la but_o you_o reckon_v faith_n and_o repentance_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o first_o justification_n i_o think_v the_o catholic_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n for_o that_o 2._o you_o talk_v of_o forfeit_v justification_n the_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n neonom_fw-la some_o man_n brain_n have_v need_n be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v in_o vinegar_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v better_o study_v in_o term_n of_o art_n calvin_n prithee_o mr._n antinomian_n sit_v down_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n a_o while_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v put_v the_o gentleman_n into_o a_o fustian_n fume_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a company_n pray_v go_v on_o mr._n neonomian_n antinom_n i_o smell_v he_o where_o he_o will_v be_v calvin_n nay_o not_o yet_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o then_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o error_n this_o antinomian_a hold_n he_o say_v 1._o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o nor_o be_v sanctification_n a_o way_n of_o any_o person_n to_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o can_v the_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o believer_n no_o nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o least_o evil._n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o of_o the_o least_o use_n to_o their_o peace_n or_o comfort_n 5._o yea_o though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v and_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n by_o any_o grace_n he_o act_v or_o good_a he_o do_v 7._o nor_o may_v man_n expect_v any_o good_a to_o a_o nation_n by_o their_o humiliation_n earnest_a prayer_n for_o reformation_n of_o a_o people_n calvin_n now_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o rowland_n for_o your_o oliver_n here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o strong_a indictment_n lay_v in_o against_o you_o i_o wish_v you_o a_o good_a delivery_n mr._n antinomian_n antinom_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v about_o seven_o thing_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o i_o pray_v make_v your_o proof_n per_fw-la part_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v my_o answer_n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v tell_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n i_o say_v all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o christ_n come_v and_o bring_v justification_n love_v kindness_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o all_o this_o travel_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v here_o already_o but_o see_v we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 41_o 42._o antinom_n by_o this_o you_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gentleman_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o john_n 14.16_o i_o be_v say_v 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o how_o near_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n thus_o near_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a a_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n now_o mark_n i_o be_v speak_v of_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o in_o justification_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o he_o shall_v speak_v now_o refer_v to_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o believe_v penitent_o refer_v not_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o allege_v what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o prove_v a_o change_n about_o sanctification_n you_o be_v in_o a_o true_a state_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o near_a way_n christ_n be_v yet_o still_o people_n will_v be_v cavil_v where_o be_v good_a work_v all_o this_o while_n what_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o save_v by_o christ_n alone_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o only_a federal_n condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n e._n of_o all_o salvation_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n then_o work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n except_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o must_v we_o not_o work_v yea_o but_o for_o other_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v propound_v other_o end_n not_o merit_v your_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o work_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o be_v do_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n
life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o from_o life_n receive_v be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v person_n we_o must_v work_v not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v but_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o it_o to_o work_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v work_v without_o life_n to_o work_v from_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v say_v only_o of_o external_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o grace_n antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v yourselves_o with_o that_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v intend_v all_o grace_n and_o duty_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o mercenary_a design_n and_o end_n think_v that_o thereby_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o belleve_v 326._o d._n w._n p._n 124._o d._n cr._n p._n 326._o not_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o antinom_n you_o know_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o other_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v justification_n in_o heaven_n and_o justification_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n 3â—â—_n d._n g._n â—_o 3â—â—_n justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n rom_n 5.1_o bring_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n through_o faith_n have_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o justify_v virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la so_o that_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o quolify_a condition_n to_o justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la as_o you_o and_o the_o arminian_n do_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v against_o its_o do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o justification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n 429._o d._n w._n p._n 125._o d._n c._n p._n 429._o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n antinom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o prefer_v other_o above_o themselves_o phil._n 3._o viz._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o more_o accept_v than_o other_o but_o that_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v equal_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o that_o paul_n usefulness_n and_o apostleship_n render_v he_o no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o exalt_v christ_n so_o he_o speak_v high_o in_o the_o commendation_n yea_o and_o usefulness_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n those_o diminutive_a term_n that_o he_o use_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n obtain_v pardon_n or_o be_v qualify_a condition_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o wish_v mr._n antinom_n you_o have_v spare_v many_o expression_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n suffer_v from_o the_o ignorant_a and_o more_o learned_a of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o load_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o wound_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o rash_a or_o overzealous_a expression_n use_v by_o you_o and_o other_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o foresee_v you_o will_v have_v prevent_v by_o not_o use_v they_o or_o have_v you_o print_v your_o own_o sermon_n you_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o the_o press_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o though_o neither_o holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n do_v make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o be_v in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v cause_v or_o for_o which_o this_o or_o any_o blessing_n become_v due_a to_o we_o by_o debt_n yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o work_v all_o holiness_n and_o enable_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n promise_v to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o do_v those_o good_a work_v persevere_o antinom_n you_o allow_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o how_o far_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o follow_v his_o atonement_n reach_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o new_a law_n condition_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o refer_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o new_a law_n find_v out_o to_o expiate_v and_o appease_v god_n for_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o will_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o constitute_v condition_n which_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o be_v require_v though_o sinful_o imperfect_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n hence_o you_o allow_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v merit_v blessing_n with_o the_o same_o reserve_v which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o new_a and_o mild_a term_n with_o god_n or_o god_n rather_o with_o we_o we_o thank_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v merit_v all_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n even_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v all_o so_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o follow_v whatever_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n follow_v and_o upon_o which_o term_n benefit_n become_v due_a to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o mankind_n by_o debt_n we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o compound_v with_o god_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o like_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o our_o failure_n in_o perform_v those_o term_n that_o christ_n agree_v for_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o new_a arrearage_n to_o god_n and_o for_o your_o say_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o the_o say_v conditional_a holiness_n it_o help_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o set_n aside_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v true_o for_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la though_o not_o valoris_fw-la intrinseci_fw-la as_o much_o as_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n you_o ascribe_v the_o free_a give_v and_o work_v of_o it_o you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n have_v give_v and_o wrought_v in_o adam_n that_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n your_o suggestion_n to_o we_o be_v of_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n which_o condition_n if_o we_o
shall_v have_v except_v some_o and_o reserve_v they_o for_o good_a work_n but_o as_o to_o those_o essential_a how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a proposition_n the_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v opinion_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a obedient_a and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n d._n w._n p._n 125._o antinom_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v the_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n he_o will_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o incense_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v reward_v or_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o benefit_n these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n yes_o for_o it_o be_v through_o these_o merit_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o try_v for_o life_n in_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o break_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o set_v up_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o may_v try_v for_o it_o once_o more_o as_o for_o your_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o man_n that_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v always_o with_o mental_a reservation_n will_v resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o you_o will_v come_v from_o they_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o go_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o holiness_n internal_a or_o external_a any_o obedience_n work_n or_o duty_n do_v at_o all_o merit_n the_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o which_o any_o promise_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n it_o seem_v you_o abdicate_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a reward_n as_o due_a debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o catholic_n will_v bate_v you_o the_o word_n if_o you_o allow_v the_o thing_n though_o you_o put_v a_o fool_n coat_n upon_o it_o neonom_fw-la i_o own_o that_o all_o be_v of_o gift_n though_o give_v in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n antinom_n so_o be_v creation_n and_o create_v holiness_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n take_v he_o into_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o you_o see_v what_o his_o trial_n come_v to_o we_o be_v miserable_a if_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o too_o though_o you_o deny_v any_o threaten_v or_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n d._n w._n p._n 126._o antinom_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o to_o all_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o it_o still_o promise_v life_n to_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o least_o disobedience_n in_o all_o without_o distinction_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o threaten_n and_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a this_o you_o own_o but_o you_o place_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o decree_n and_o christ_n care_n antinom_n gentleman_n observe_v now_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o own_v that_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o say_v i_o place_v it_o wrong_n can_v i_o place_v it_o better_o than_o on_o christ_n care_n i_o think_v in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n neonom_fw-la you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v require_v as_o it_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect._n antinom_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o those_o term_n i_o shall_v just_o call_v they_o into_o question_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o my_o sense_n by_o work_v you_o here_o chief_o understand_v as_o i_o take_v it_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v such_o work_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n faith_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n what_o work_n be_v do_v before_o and_o after_o the_o save_v union_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a how_o can_v infant_n be_v save_v and_o how_o do_v they_o inherit_v blessing_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v just_a before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o come_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v save_v neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n antinom_n he_o have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o covenant_n condition_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v rival_n or_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o our_o best_a work_n and_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o he_o enjoin_v we_o nothing_o when_o i_o own_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o shall_v be_v holy_a from_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o from_o christ_n command_n and_o care_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o rule_n principle_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v time_n for_o further_a obedience_n antinom_n then_o your_o indispensible_a necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o first_o law_n of_o grace_n will_v save_v a_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o come_v to_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o law_n by_o persevere_v work_n lest_o he_o lose_v all_o again_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v do_v with_o your_o whether_n let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o your_o neither_o for_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o about_o our_o question_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o the_o real_a difference_n whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v indispensible_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n antinom_n gentleman_n do_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o his_o first_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o we_o dispatch_v other_o day_n and_o do_v declare_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o conditionate_v federal_n qualification_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n be_v downright_a popery_n whether_o you_o call_v such_o condition_n merit_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o in_o affirm_v it_o you_o assert_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o though_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o town_n affirm_v it_o with_o you_o and_o if_o what_o be_v do_v already_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v have_v other_o touch_n upon_o that_o point_n when_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v whether_o holiness_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v require_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o obtain_n salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o way_n whether_o the_o first_o way_n or_o second_v remote_a or_o next_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a condition_n what_o salvation_n you_o mean_v whether_o the_o salvation_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n good_a work_n shall_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o glorification_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o way_n if_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n before_o we_o be_v
they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v he_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o by_o work_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n this_o he_o answer_v and_o condemn_v the_o follow_a proposition_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o that_o god_n pardon_v man_n sin_n give_v they_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n with_o a_o right_n to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n according_a to_o their_o work_v which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o she_o gospel_n but_o destructive_a of_o it_o and_o you_o say_v that_o forgive_a adopt_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.22_o say_v work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o deserve_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o rather_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n work_v and_o all_o merit-monger_n debate_v fourteen_o of_o intend_v our_o soul_n good_a by_o duty_n we_o perform_v neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o charge_v upon_o this_o antinomian_a be_v that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o advantage_n by_o any_o religious_a duty_n he_o perform_v nor_o ought_v he_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o any_o christian_a endeavour_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n d._n w._n p._n 152._o antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o only_o charge_v but_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o charge_v in_o those_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v from_o whence_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o gain_n unto_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o that_o no_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o to_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v dr._n c._n p._n 150._o antinom_n gentleman_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o have_v find_v upon_o examination_n he_o have_v do_v former_o i_o be_v preach_v upon_o rom._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v show_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n prove_v not_o a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n 148._o dr._n c._n p._n 144_o 148._o and_o i_o tell_v they_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o you_o build_v not_o upon_o foundation_n that_o will_v fail_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o trial_n there_o be_v absolute_o perfection_n enough_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o your_o rest_n and_o security_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v for_o life_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v you_o to_o to_o go_v troth_n from_o your_o own_o righteousness_n to_o rest_v sole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o what_o a_o man_n never_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a though_o never_o so_o zealous_a after_o god_n though_o his_o eye_n and_o aim_n be_v after_o god_n in_o his_o zeal_n a._n the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o miserable_a pass_v that_o obedience_n zeal_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o except_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 4._o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v by_o it_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o shun_v such_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o free_o there_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n and_o availableness_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o though_o the_o least_o good_a to_o yourselves_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v to_o seek_v again_o to_o yourselves_o by_o do_v or_o bring_v christ_n to_o yourselves_o by_o do_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o intend_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o rob_v christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o procure_a virtue_n it_o have_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a that_o we_o have_v 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v duty_n from_o a_o mercenary_a principle_n think_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v 4._o that_o duty_n bare_o consider_v in_o themselves_o though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v not_o available_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v our_o righteousness_n profit_v he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o our_o best_a duty_n why_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v do_v duty_n from_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o a_o poor_a narrow_a and_o selfish_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o for_o duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n neonom_fw-la he_o intend_v to_o forbid_v our_o intend_v our_o own_o good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o lay_v no_o stress_n of_o merit_v for_o say_v he_o people_n may_v think_v here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a discouragement_n to_o person_n to_o do_v what_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o good_a already_o bestow_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o their_o own_o do_v antinom_n be_v this_o not_o to_o intend_v my_o own_o good_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o attend_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n pass_v mutual_a compliment_n esau_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o but_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v all_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o we_o do_v mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o i_o say_v except_o you_o mind_v chief_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n you_o perform_v be_v for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o your_o preferment_n viz._n the_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o serve_v the_o generation_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o men._n i_o say_v except_o you_o fall_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n without_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o what_o shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o you_o be_v not_o person_n yet_o come_v to_o have_v that_o common_a spirit_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a spirit_n as_o become_v christian_n i_o say_v here_o chief_o and_o therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o do_v mean_a as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v
not_o see_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o present_a affliction_n be_v light_a and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n redound_v towards_o he_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a neonom_fw-la be_v do_v for_o life_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o gain_v by_o service_n such_o a_o legal_a and_o wicked_a thing_n as_o some_o represent_v it_o sure_o the_o bless_a jesus_n will_v have_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o not_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o do_v mat._n 19.28_o 29._o antinom_n this_o argue_n will_v well_o enough_o become_v a_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v at_o work_n to_o betray_v we_o again_o into_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n our_o mouth_n hang_v too_o general_o after_o the_o leek_n and_o onion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o life_n not_o finalitèr_fw-la as_o aim_v at_o and_o travel_v to_o as_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la take_v for_o glory_n but_o for_o life_n as_o a_o premium_fw-la of_o our_o work_n that_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o you_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n that_o you_o make_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o disciple_n hear_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v who_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n hence_o conclude_v then_o sure_o poor_a man_n may_v better_o be_v save_v we_o be_v poor_a enough_o and_o have_v lest_o all_o for_o thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o something_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o of_o that_o legal_a spirit_n as_o prevail_v in_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n expect_v or_o inquire_v after_o some_o proportionable_a reward_n to_o their_o suffering_n which_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_o remove_v from_o they_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n time_n yet_o to_o remove_v all_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o prayer_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o they_o look_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v immediate_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n by_o follow_v he_o though_o in_o part_v with_o worldly_a advantage_n 2._o that_o those_o blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o true_a follower_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n mark_v 10.30_o for_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n shall_v be_v with_o persecution_n show_v how_o much_o the_o cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a worldly_a emolument_n 3._o he_o show_v they_o though_o he_o abundant_o reward_v his_o follower_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o such_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o principle_n to_o serve_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o for_o wage_n but_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n they_o must_v not_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o intend_v advantage_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o vain_a the_o thought_n of_o his_o best_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o must_v by_o their_o duty_n earn_v something_o of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v be_v no_o glory_v in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o already_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n life_n death_n thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n neonom_fw-la your_o argument_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o propose_v our_o own_o gain_n by_o labour_n and_o duty_n because_o all_o be_v fix_v and_o give_v already_o be_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o brand_v all_o his_o offer_n to_o sinner_n with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v not_o poor_a sinner_n pray_v as_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o conversion_n shall_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o escape_n of_o wrath_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n encourage_v they_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o these_o upon_o such_o term_n d._n w._n p._n 157._o antinom_n you_o go_v upon_o many_o mistake_v 1._o you_o talk_v absurd_o of_o god_n decree_n overthrow_v his_o government_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n succeed_v god_n government_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o overthrow_v a_o thing_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n overthrow_v so_o god_n decree_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n as_o a_o constitute_v immanent_a act_n must_v succeed_v his_o government_n 2._o why_o shall_v not_o god_n act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o most_o right_a and_o just_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o government_n see_v the_o whole_a gospel_n revelation_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o therein_o lie_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o natural_a man_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v not_o receive_v 3._o be_v it_o any_o way_n absurd_a to_o say_v its_o vain_a to_o propose_v our_o own_o gain_n by_o labour_n and_o duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expunge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o work_n as_o to_o procurement_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n be_v our_o price_n and_o money_n god_n say_v we_o be_v to_o buy_v without_o price_n and_o money_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n i._n e._n spend_v your_o duty_n and_o labour_n and_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o because_o you_o make_v money_n of_o they_o and_o reckon_v you_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o pay_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o the_o good_a expect_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o free_a gift_n you_o will_v have_v all_o for_o the_o money_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o hence_o you_o labour_v and_o have_v not_o that_o which_o satisfi_v you_o ask_v and_o labour_v for_o thing_n to_o spend_v upon_o your_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v 4._o you_o mistake_v in_o judge_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o christ_n gracious_a rule_n and_o government_n under_o which_o unregenerate_a sinner_n be_v not_o till_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 5._o you_o wicked_o suggest_v that_o unless_o god_n intend_v that_o poor_a sinner_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n shall_v do_v some_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v gain_v life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v chargeable_a with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n all_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n or_o else_o god_n be_v chargeable_a with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o you_o gross_o mistake_v my_o discourse_n or_o willing_o pervert_v my_o sense_n and_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o poor_a sinner_n at_o their_o first_o believe_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o title_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o mâ—de_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o this_o legal_a spirit_n i_o endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n more_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o say_v except_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o such_o conceit_n
of_o what_o shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o 149._o dr._n cr._n p._n 149._o you_o be_v not_o person_n yet_o come_v to_o have_v that_o common_a spirit_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a spirit_n as_o become_v christian_n such_o believer_n be_v act_v more_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o mercenary_o 7._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o pervert_n my_o sense_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o intend_v work_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o you_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o must_v be_v encourage_v by_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o charge_n god_n as_o you_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v perform_v none_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o therefore_o can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o you_o say_v must_v they_o not_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o escape_v of_o wrath_n i_o say_v not_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o work_n of_o believe_v and_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o escape_v wrath._n neonom_fw-la by_o your_o scheme_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o the_o non-elect_a do_v best_a when_o they_o despair_v for_o there_o be_v connection_n between_o these_o benefit_n and_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n antinom_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o make_v scheme_n of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n calculate_v to_o carnal_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o it_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o infer_v i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o to_o man_n as_o elect_n or_o not_o elect_a but_o unto_o sinner_n and_o i_o call_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o call_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o high_a and_o noble_a principle_n than_o you_o do_v not_o from_o such_o a_o slavish_a mercenary_a servile_a spirit_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o act_v from_o and_o i_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o idleness_n or_o despair_n but_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o service_n and_o preservative_n against_o despair_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o such_o scheme-maker_n as_o you_o be_v who_o charge_n god_n with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n unless_o he_o save_v sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o connection_n between_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o you_o plead_v for_o neonom_fw-la and_o so_o the_o non-elect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a offer_n to_o they_o nay_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o with_o no_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n nay_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n every_o sin_n be_v alike_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antinom_n this_o be_v the_o arminian_n plea_n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n you_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v your_o charge_n of_o god_n for_o weakness_n and_o folly_n but_o if_o the_o non-elect_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o devil_n be_v god_n guilty_a of_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n a_o wise_a man_n than_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o when_o he_o say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o rom._n 9.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o let_v i_o return_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n under_o nonelection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n what_o will_v you_o charge_v god_n with_o for_o leave_v part_n of_o the_o angelic_a nature_n under_o it_o 2._o you_o talk_v of_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o that_o offer_v you_o say_v must_v be_v serious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o i_o pray_v where_o be_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o non-elect_a at_o all_o as_o such_o and_o show_v i_o any_o grace_n give_v or_o gospel_n duty_n require_v of_o the_o non-elect_a or_o benefit_n promise_v to_o the_o non-elect_a upon_o their_o performance_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n it_o will_v not_o be_v serious_a indeed_o to_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o duty_n or_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o or_o save_v benefit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a duty_n after_o the_o nonelection_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o now_o you_o will_v not_o own_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a offer_v make_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v equal_o performable_a by_o elect_n and_o non-elect_a and_o both_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o next_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o it_o they_o be_v as_o eventual_o as_o unlikely_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v as_o the_o devil_n why_o will_v you_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o charge_n god_n may_v not_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o the_o non-elect_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o be_v any_o better_a to_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v you_o god_n must_v offer_v to_o the_o non-elect_a with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o save_v non-elect_a as_o well_o as_o of_o save_v the_o elect_n or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o his_o offer_n i_o deny_v that_o gospel-offers_a be_v make_v to_o elect_a or_o non-elect_a but_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v make_v indefinite_o that_o the_o election_n may_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v rom._n 11.5_o 6_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a jew_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o see_v there_o what_o god_n say_v and_o that_o serious_o at_o this_o present_a time_n say_v god_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o jew_n to_o be_v save_v but_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v you_o say_v but_o a_o remnant_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o election_n you_o will_v say_v god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o his_o offer_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 3.4_o unto_o you_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n if_o the_o non-elect_a in_o this_o nation_n can_v perform_v work_n say_v you_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v the_o promise_n god_n deal_v false_o with_o they_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a and_o indefinite_a offer_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v viz._n the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n nor_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n 7._o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o seek_v for_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o many_o professor_n or_o other_o under_o a_o gospel-ministry_n such_o and_o such_o have_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v after_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o work_v become_v efficacious_a through_o the_o election_n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o non-elect_a you_o will_v say_v god_n mock_v they_o no_o go_v you_o on_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o your_o carnal_a reason_n and_o hearken_v
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 168._o sect._n 9_o the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o do_v he_o then_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o i._n e._n those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o expound_v rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o in_o pool_n annotation_n see_v the_o expos_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o i_o think_v one_o of_o your_o voucher_n speak_v admirable_o well_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n but_o it_o do_v ascertain_v and_o assure_v we_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a voice_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o daniel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o his_o adoption_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n some_o of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o this_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o wile_n to_o invalidate_v it_o wherefore_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o first_o work_v grace_n and_o then_o witness_v it_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o we_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n alike_o nor_o in_o any_o one_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o express_v he_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n so_o some_o read_v it_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o a_o conjunctive_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n intelligit_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o 8.16_o mr._n calvin_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n our_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v god_n adoption_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a for_o our_o spirit_n will_v not_o dictate_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v also_o put_v this_o believe_a confidence_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n with_o our_o lip_n so_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v such_o paraeus_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la angelus_n archangelus_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n a_o archangel_n promise_v any_o thing_n happy_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v which_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n bear_v testimony_n to_o we_o within_o ourselves_o what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o doubt_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_v 11.1_o mr._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o but_o in_o a_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o romish_a doubt_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v doubt_v be_v a_o part_n or_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o doubt_v not_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v say_v so_o but_o what_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_n again_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o it_o give_v those_o thing_n a_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v a_o permanent_a be_v to_o the_o believer_n himself_o strengthen_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o assault_n heb._n 3.14_o errata_n of_o the_o second_o part_n continue_v from_o pag._n 83._o pag._n 90._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o l._n 1._o r._n naked_o p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o l._n 10._o r._n imputata_fw-la ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a p._n 98._o l._n 3._o r._n our_o confession_n ibid._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 24._o r._n we_o can_v never_o p._n 104._o l._n 4._o r._n person_n p._n 107._o l._n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 12._o r._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o del_o only_o p._n 111._o l._n 23._o r._n it_o be_v the_o law_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o deal_n that_o for_o ibid._n l._n 38._o r._n become_v p._n 113._o l._n 15._o r._n tenure_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n be_v relate_v ibid._n marg._n r._n pacti_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 33._o del_o in_o ib._n l._n 38._o r._n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n p._n 118._o l._n 6._o r._n dependence_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n part_n p._n 125._o l._n 9_o r._n restipulate_v p._n 130._o l._n 6._o r._n give_v it_o to_o i_o p._n 135._o l._n 8._o r._n prusquà m_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 11._o for_o second_o r._n the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 2._o r._n promise_a mercy_n p._n 169._o l._n 26._o r._n on_o the_o serpent_n p._n 173._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 26._o r._n get_v up_o yourselves_o to_o such_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o r._n sincerity_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n r._n be_v some_o of_o p._n 223._o l._n 41._o r._n the_o same_o one_o p._n 231._o l._n 6._o r._n deny_v p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v p._n 234._o marg._n l._n 5._o r._n formâ_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 237._o l._n 19_o r._n vrsin_n catech._n p._n 239_o l._n 1._o r._n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la p._n 249._o l._n 5._o r._n causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o materialis_fw-la p._n 257._o l._n 8._o r._n tell_v you_o p._n 259._o l._n 37._o r._n consider_v p._n 275._o l._n 37._o r._n tender_v p._n 281._o l._n 16._o r._n integrality_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n but_o we_o must_v not_o p._n 268._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o he_o be_v p._n 293._o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v by_o p._n 296._o l._n 2._o r._n retain_v p._n 303._o l._n 38._o del_o as_o ib._n l._n ult_n then_o to_o the._n p._n 218._o l._n 9_o r._n persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n ibid._n l._n 14._o r._n to_o no_o more_o p._n 329._o l._n 23._o r._n world_n p._n 330._o l._n 21._o r._n inveigh_v against_o you_o at_z neonomianism_n unmask_v part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a error_n mr._n calvin_n which_o we_o will_v now_o deal_v with_o mr._n antinomian_n about_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o very_o gross_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o it_o nor_o confess_v repent_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n
that_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n that_o excellent_a grace_n rom._n 5._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 7._o that_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n jam._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n prize_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n more_o therefore_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o these_o and_o many_o more_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v for_o sin_n in_o your_o sense_n mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n be_v very_o large_a on_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o s_o 6._o in_o ipsa_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la clementiam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o benignitatem_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quando_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desinit_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la promovere_fw-la affligit_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la perdat_fw-la aut_fw-la perimat_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o mundi_fw-la damnatione_fw-la liberet_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bitterness_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o own_o and_o recognize_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n because_o than_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o promote_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o afflict_v not_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v or_o destroy_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o gather_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o proud_a papist_n 195._o dr._n usher_n theol._n p._n 195._o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n soul_n like_o this_o 1._o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 8.33_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o son_n righteousness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o any_o long_a trespasser_n but_o he_o disable_v his_o own_o justice_n from_o make_v any_o further_a demand_n 2._o hence_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v upon_o the_o saint_n from_o god_n revenge_a justice_n but_o all_o our_o correction_n be_v medicinal_a from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pardon_v to_o our_o person_n debate_v xix_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o sincere_a holiness_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o now_o come_v with_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n upon_o mr._n antimonian_a i_o believe_v it_o will_v stink_v in_o your_o nostril_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o name_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n in_o believer_n though_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a dung_n rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o in_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 196._o calv._n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n phil._n 3.9_o neonom_fw-la ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o say_v know_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n to_o wit_n itself_o yet_o by_o that_o time_n these_o motion_n and_o assistance_n have_v pass_v the_o channel_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o manifold_a corruption_n even_o the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a and_o filthiness_n alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o calv._n do_v you_o charge_v this_o for_o error_n antinom_n if_o you_o please_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v my_o whole_a sense_n the_o sum_n brief_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v preach_v from_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o open_v that_o text_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o demolish_v all_o glitter_a and_o rot_a material_n wherewith_o he_o have_v and_o other_o still_o do_v erect_v a_o fortress_n of_o security_n and_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n dr._n c._n p._n 226._o 2._o he_o declare_v his_o end_n in_o so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o with_o other_o material_n than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 227._o now_o i_o show_v that_o which_o he_o cast_v away_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o receive_v christ_n but_o even_o all_o thing_n whatever_o also_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v christ_n though_o assist_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n end_n for_o strip_v himself_o naked_a of_o his_o most_o specious_a work_n in_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n even_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o declare_v his_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n excellency_n know_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o come_v till_o all_o i_o be_v and_o be_o plain_o appear_v loss_n and_o dung_n my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o thick_a film_n over_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n worth_n 2._o a_o gain_v and_o win_v christ_n be_v a_o second_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o his_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o request_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o dung_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v never_o get_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o appearance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o expound_v himself_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o my_o doctrine_n that_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a walk_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o conversion_n or_o receive_v christ_n be_v true_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n by_o a_o paul_n eye_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o as_o dung_n those_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o proof_n isai_n 64.6_o luke_n 17.10_o and_o i_o show_v this_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o all_o not_o only_o thing_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n but_o all_o civility_n morality_n the_o exact_a obedience_n with_o the_o high_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o straight_a aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v count_v and_o sentence_v but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o let_v i_o not_o he_o mistake_v here_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o motion_n themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o nor_o the_o end_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o or_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o prescribe_v must_v be_v thus_o account_v or_o sentence_v but_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o do_v and_o when_o do_v by_o a_o sanctify_a person_n thus_o assist_v and_o qualify_v when_o such_o a_o person_n look_v at_o the_o work_n so_o do_v by_o he_o he_o must_v see_v nothing_o but_o mere_a loss_n and_o dung_n 1._o loss_n because_o that_o he_o forfeit_v life_n and_o bliss_n on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o best_a work_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o such_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o loss_n must_v it_o be_v look_v on_o and_o as_o dung_n also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o causality_n of_o such_o loss_n in_o these_o work_n all_o thing_n of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o righteousness_n at_o best_a be_v such_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n in_o goâ—'s_n eye_n and_o so_o certain_o in_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o a_o person_n be_v violent_o bereave_v of_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o active_a or_o voluntary_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o i._n e._n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o best_a action_n and_o account_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n to_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o condemnation_n on_o his_o person_n say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o stand_v strip_v stark_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o plea_n they_o can_v afford_v
he_o so_o that_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v except_o it_o be_v in_o impleading_a all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o make_v against_o he_o far_o more_o than_o for_o he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a work_n after_o renovation_n be_v loss_n and_o dung_n for_o illustration_n sake_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_n after_o renovation_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n after_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o show_v that_o though_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n yet_o by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o do_v and_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a as_o pure_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o evince_v from_o james_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o complain_v thus_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o his_o good_a work_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o refuge_n against_o all_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o ought_v we_o to_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o do_v righteousness_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o glory_v in_o it_o or_o stroke_v ourselves_o for_o our_o righteous_a do_n rather_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o when_v do_v and_o so_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o good_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v but_o dung_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n eye_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v they_o tit._n 3.6_o and_o david_n psal_n 16.2_o 3._o confess_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o clean_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v more_o filthy_a than_o needs_o because_o your_o child_n will_v be_v dirty_a do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v be_v therefore_o go_v and_o â—owl_n in_o the_o gutter_n like_o a_o swine_n calv._n i_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n antinomian_n full_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v clean_o from_o the_o fountain_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o become_v mix_v with_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o thence_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n become_v pollute_v 4._o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o pleadable_a for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v ourselves_o after_o duty_n to_o stroke_n and_o commend_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o go_v off_o from_o duty_n with_o humiliation_n and_o shame_n 6._o that_o all_o or_o any_o compare_v with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o come_n short_a of_o what_o be_v require_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o make_v this_o duty_n and_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o dung_n now_o mr._n neonomian_n what_o do_v you_o think_v or_o say_v of_o your_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v do_v when_o you_o have_v spend_v a_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n will_v you_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n your_o wander_n vain_a thought_n stir_v of_o manifold_a corruption_n will_v you_o not_o say_v as_o daniel_n ch_n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o duty_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o mark_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n how_o often_o be_v this_o speak_v and_o think_v by_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n or_o will_v you_o go_v off_o the_o duty_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi commend_v and_o stroke_v yourself_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v say_v at_o last_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v pray_v well_o this_o day_n preach_v well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o i_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o new_a law_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o god_n must_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o evangelical_n righteousness_n antinom_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n often_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v all_o dung_n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o sol._n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a so_o through_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a filth_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o work_n be_v extract_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o present_v the_o same_o purge_v by_o himself_o alone_o they_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n rev._n 3.4_o but_o simple_o the_o work_n themselves_o as_o do_v though_o never_o so_o well_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v they_o to_o purge_v they_o till_o we_o ourselves_o whole_o renounce_v they_o by_o count_v they_o loss_n and_o dung_n and_o that_o acceptance_n procure_v by_o christ_n import_v only_o a_o like_n that_o god_n take_v to_o they_o no_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n say_v that_o though_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o work_v perform_v by_o we_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n and_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dung_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o perform_v they_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o how_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n we_o be_v make_v accept_v both_o to_o person_n and_o service_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n antinom_n object_n it_o be_v grant_v original_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o best_a righteousness_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o charge_n with_o a_o new_a account_n yet_o instrumental_o it_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v well_o qualify_v as_o before_o mention_v answ_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o say_v and_o express_v as_o much_o that_o the_o people_n may_v clear_o understand_v and_o remember_v so_o much_o and_o be_v guide_v explicit_o to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o whilst_o christ_n be_v suppress_v and_o these_o instrument_n be_v reach_v out_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o that_o run_v through_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a empty_a pipe_n and_o dry_a channel_n though_o never_o so_o curious_o cut_v out_o dr._n c._n p_o 236._o calvin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o gospel_n mr._n neonom_n your_o carp_n at_o this_o doctrine_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o set_v forth_o for_o another_o gospel_n i_o perceive_v wherever_o any_o thing_n exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o strike_v at_o it_o as_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a worthiness_n you_o also_o deal_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o with_o this_o good_a man_n in_o false_o represent_v he_o and_o in_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o adju_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o you_o expose_v the_o doctor_n so_o much_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v once_o mix_v with_o our_o corruption_n in_o a_o duty_n this_o duty_n in_o itself_o at_o best_a be_v as_o dung_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o
spirit_n and_o become_v our_o own_o our_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n stomach_n that_o turn_v the_o wholsome_a food_n into_o poison_n see_v what_o excellent_a mr._n beza_n say_v in_o his_o confess_v chap._n 4._o art_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o work_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o crazy_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o water_n and_o foundation_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v be_v akin_a because_o the_o most_o thick_a darkness_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o understanding_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o strict_a justice_n inquire_v into_o the_o best_a work_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n determine_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a pollution_n of_o god_n gift_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o river_n otherwise_o clear_a and_o limpid_a be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o jaques_n through_o which_o it_o run_v rom._n 7.15_o 23._o psal_n 142.2_o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o doctor_n c._n take_v his_o very_a way_n of_o express_v and_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n from_o this_o very_a place_n of_o mr._n beza_n now_o unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v this_o learned_a and_o approve_v divine_a for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o can_v accuse_v this_o antinomian_n as_o you_o call_v he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a who_o i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o call_v unstudy_v and_o unlearned_a it_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n tuckney_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o include_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o our_o divine_n who_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o or_o of_o their_o judgement_n all_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o best_a work_n after_o conversion_n his_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o his_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la christianus_n &_o apostolus_fw-la ago_o &_o habeo_fw-la as_o zanchy_a upon_o the_o text_n which_o he_o sufficient_o make_v out_o to_o be_v here_o include_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v before_o express_v of_o his_o moral_n and_o zeal_n before_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o judge_n so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n and_o by_o what_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o throw_v you_o quite_o on_o your_o back_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n which_o you_o will_v not_o see_v chap._n xvi_o of_o good_a work_n sect._n v._n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o their_o good_a work_n also_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o so_o peremptory_o call_v error_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v in_o state_v and_o defend_v your_o judgement_n and_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinom_n do_v you_o whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o the_o present_a sincere_a holiness_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o valuable_a by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n nor_o any_o atonement_n for_o our_o defect_n and_o â—e_v still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n thereof_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v it_o be_v lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n antinom_n we_o shall_v divide_v your_o canon_n into_o two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o positive_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o first_o note_n that_o you_o change_v the_o term_n for_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o work_n perform_v by_o we_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o become_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mix_v with_o the_o corrupt_a indwelling_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o hence_o he_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o grace_n act_v and_o perform_v by_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v term_n viz._n to_o our_o sincere_a work_n or_o sincere_a holiness_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n this_o be_v premise_v 1._o you_o tell_v we_o these_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n therefore_o so_o far_o sinful_a for_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dung_n and_o filth_n 2._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o valuable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n precept_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n law_n by_o every_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o valuableness_n it_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n god_n never_o accept_v or_o own_a imperfect_a obedience_n as_o suâ—h_v and_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o pure_a nature_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o you_o say_v it_o can_v make_v atonement_n if_o it_o stand_v for_o acceptable_a righteouseness_n and_o holiness_n it_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o defect_n and_o sinful_a pollution_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o righteousness_n that_o can_v atone_v for_o its_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o you_o say_v this_o righteousness_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o sin_n therefore_o in_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n posit_n 1._o you_o say_v we_o still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n of_o these_o work_n 1._o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v sinful_a or_o else_o will_v not_o need_v forgiveness_n 2._o they_o need_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o acceptable_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o best_a work_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o whatever_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v itself_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o another_o righteousness_n it_o stink_v and_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v its_o lovely_a i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o of_o itself_o observe_v still_o what_o we_o say_v no_o good_a work_n of_o a_o believer_n prevail_v to_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o if_o not_o it_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o prevail_v not_o to_o acceptation_n be_v not_o lovely_a in_o itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o accept_v and_o hence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n but_o from_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o dung_n whatever_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n dung_n but_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n it_o prevail_v to_o acceptation_n though_o not_o altogether_o and_o here_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o in_o all_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n
be_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o work_n prevail_v in_o some_o degree_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o holiness_n or_o the_o best_a act_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o or_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o atone_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talk_v about_o a_o saint_n good_a work_n atone_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o for_o those_o work_n that_o need_v atonement_n and_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o pitiful_a menstruous_a rag_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o non_fw-fr acceptation_n with_o god_n make_v all_o work_v such_o though_o seem_o never_a so_o good_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o our_o holiness_n can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n without_o christ_n antinom_n then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n in_o itself_o without_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o need_v forgiveness_n antinom_n that_o which_o need_v forgiveness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o filth_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o according_a to_o yourself_o ergo._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n sincere_a holiness_n can_v be_v account_v holiness_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o holiness_n count_v holiness_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o sincere_a holiness_n but_o imperfect_a sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o accept_v there_o nor_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o any_o other_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o such_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o under_o that_o law_n but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n be_v holiness_n whereas_o gospel_n grace_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a holiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o whae_v formal_o wickedness_n between_o sincere_a love_n and_o enmity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n antinom_n if_o perfect_a conformity_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n require_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o holiness_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o perfection_n and_o whatever_o difference_n you_o make_v to_o be_v between_o imperfect_a true_a holiness_n and_o formal_a wickedness_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o imperfect_a be_v sin_n for_o this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o sin_n a_o coming_z short_a of_o moral_a perfection_n can_v lie_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o law_n do_v that_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v here_o whether_o the_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n and_o action_n be_v real_o dung_n and_o rotteness_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 198._o antinom_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_n service_n or_o performance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o mingle_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v by_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dung._n neonom_fw-la whether_o sincere_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_n be_v true_o lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o dung._n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o holy_a work_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v true_o lovely_a and_o please_v to_o god_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o dung_n this_o i_o deny_v though_o you_o affirm_v and_o a_o thousand_o more_o neonom_fw-la what_o be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v speak_v of_o sincere_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a holiness_n none_o have_v antinom_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v be_v of_o true_a holiness_n i._n e._n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sincerity_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n paul_n have_v sincerity_n in_o his_o suppose_a holiness_n he_o very_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n good_a end_n and_o meaning_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a neonom_fw-la i_o have_v room_n but_o to_o expostulate_v antinom_n because_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o you_o may_v have_v have_v more_o room_n if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o honour_n so_o as_o you_o have_v serve_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o expostulation_n neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n now_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o man_n heart_n become_v in_o a_o duty_n like_o defile_a pudled_a water_n and_o such_o duty_n in_o itself_o only_o consider_v be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o by_o we_o neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v so_o often_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o our_o work_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o love_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o prayer_n themselves_o neonom_fw-la be_v not_o that_o more_o lovely_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o antinom_n the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o whatever_o of_o divine_a nature_n we_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v pure_a as_o flow_v from_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n become_v impure_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n so_o the_o whole_a duty_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o amiable_a must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n image_n eph._n 4.24_o antinom_n take_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n distinct_o consider_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o duty_n partake_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o pollute_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a when_o he_o will_v for_o then_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n be_v war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n neonom_fw-la be_v those_o work_v dung_n to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o antinom_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o dung_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v but_o when_o perform_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n
christ_n be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o that_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o what_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la or_o be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v saint_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16_o 2._o antinom_n do_v not_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 2._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o the_o original_n word_n if_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v full_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n intend_v though_o short_a than_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o goodness_n be_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o nothing_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o goodness_n do_v you_o say_v be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v the_o saint_n excellent_a i_o have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o inbeing_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v render_v they_o excellent_a not_o their_o own_o work_n neonom_fw-la the_o imitator_n of_o christ_n antinom_n scholar_n that_o write_v after_o another_o may_v make_v very_o sorry_a work_n mere_a scribble_n that_o the_o master_n though_o he_o find_v reason_n in_o himself_o to_o accept_v will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n neonom_fw-la be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o caleb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o spirit_n and_o upon_o account_n whereof_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o beget_v of_o god_n antinom_n be_v caleb_n work_n his_o spirit_n or_o his_o work_n flow_v from_o his_o singular_a spirit_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o he_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11._o the_o foundation_n reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n love_v they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o neonom_fw-la be_v it_o not_o please_v to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n and_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n as_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o person_n so_o with_o no_o work_n out_o of_o christ_n neither_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o any_o such_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o best_a work_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o filth_n and_o odious_a if_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la call_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o please_v with_o his_o spouse_n antinom_n they_o be_v peculiar_a because_o purchase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n and_o bring_v forth_o peculiar_a fruit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 15.5_o 6._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o any_o work_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o if_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n build_v hay_n stubble_n his_o work_n will_v be_v burn_v and_o he_o suffer_v loss_n though_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v love_v it_o and_o wash_v it_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v comely_a but_o as_o for_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o as_o to_o her_o work_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v but_o black_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n etc._n etc._n sol._n 1.5_o neonom_fw-la can_v that_o be_v dung_n which_o be_v a_o meetness_n for_o glory_n a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n antinom_n our_o meetness_n for_o glory_n be_v all_o from_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o flow_v from_o ourselves_o no_o work_n do_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v contribute_v to_o any_o meetness_n all_o our_o meetness_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o our_o relation_n unto_o man_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o god_n have_v no_o direct_a honour_n by_o they_o if_o not_o perform_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v filthiness_n antinom_n good_a work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o filth_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n must_v person_n and_o action_n be_v free_a from_o all_o adhere_a corruption_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v like_o your_o constant_a doctrine_n person_n and_o action_n must_v be_v good_a first_o before_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n neonom_fw-la wickedness_n will_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o imperfect_a goodness_n shall_v antinom_n no_o imperfect_a goodness_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o righteousness_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n never_o so_o much_o as_o purchase_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o our_o righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctor_n never_o say_v our_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v dung_n so_o as_o not_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n but_o imperfect_a work_n be_v no_o more_o our_o righteousness_n for_o acceptation_n with_o god_n than_o wickedness_n neither_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o christ_n sake_n neonom_fw-la read_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n will_v it_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v mortal_a poison_n antinom_n moral_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v and_o so_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o life_n in_o we_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o title_n antinom_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o account_v it_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o do_v by_o we_o and_o work_v give_v we_o not_o title_n to_o glory_n though_o grace_n begin_v it_o neonom_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n in_o we_o so_o low_a as_o that_o all_o he_o have_v improve_v his_o member_n to_o be_v mere_a filthiness_n antinom_n the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v escape_v clean_a if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o debase_v when_o they_o pass_v through_o men._n antinom_n the_o scripture_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o work_v do_v by_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v thereto_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o less_o wonder_n that_o doctor_n crisp_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o 452._o antinom_n do_v not_o he_o prove_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o act_n 26.9_o be_v not_o this_o sincerity_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apprehension_n have_v he_o not_o a_o eye_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rom._n 10._o but_o you_o wrong_v he_o
these_o admire_a principle_n of_o you_o famous_a at_o rome_n as_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a pref._n p._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v vacate_v its_o sanction_n be_v change_v ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_o decide_v in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n here_o for_o eternity_n p._n 55._o see_v to_o reconcile_v these_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o reconcile_v the_o first_o to_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 152._o what_o do_v every_o sin_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n a._n 1._o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o be_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o righteous_a law_n deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o can_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o reconcile_v the_o second_o to_o confess_v c._n 19_o 5._o the_o moral-law_n do_v for_o ever_o bound_v all_o therefore_o its_o sanction_n remain_v if_o you_o know_v what_o sancire_fw-la be_v as_o well_v justify_v person_n as_o other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n dissolve_v but_o much_o strengthen_v this_o obligation_n who_o be_v the_o antinomian_a now_o 3._o reconcile_v the_o three_o rotten_z ill-worded_n principle_n to_o the_o assemb_v c._n 17._o §_o 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o which_o arise_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v a_o man_n solemn_o subscribe_v these_o article_n confession_n and_o catechism_n and_o yet_o assert_v these_o principle_n but_o you_o ascertain_v our_o estate_n here_o only_o by_o do_v you_o say_v you_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v p._n 230._o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o will_n or_o do_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v nor_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o persevere_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v so_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o believer_n state_n depend_v whole_o upon_o do_v he_o be_v under_o a_o perfect_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o his_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o life_n upon_o his_o do_v as_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o worse_a and_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o be_v less_o able_a last_o as_o to_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n on_o which_o your_o new_a scheme_n be_v found_v viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o sanction_n though_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v contribute_v to_o your_o further_a illumination_n i_o will_v only_o present_v you_o with_o one_o remarkable_a piece_n of_o protestant_a antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n l._n d._n christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtenberg_n and_o count_n montbelgard_n jan._n 24._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o and_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n of_o old_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o old_a law_n so_o man_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o unless_o thou_o understand_v the_o word_n law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n several_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n proper_o be_v no_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n but_o be_v good_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a expiator_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n a_o new_a law_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o dark_o contain_v before_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v plain_o lay_v open_a we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v by_o what_o rule_n our_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o erect_v a_o new_a politic_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a law_n which_o offer_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o performer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o moral_a law_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o man_n under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o faith_n christ_n rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n his_o office_n luke_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n which_o may_v terrify_v and_o slay_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o may_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v they_o see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o quote_v austin_n that_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n 3._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichei_n discipulum_fw-la c._n 3._o be_v hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o wonderful_a and_o most_o exact_o order_v distribution_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o predication_n and_o fore-publication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelic_n or_o apostolic_a discipline_n although_o lofty_a and_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v want_v to_o those_o ancient_a book_n i_o here_o conclude_v only_o add_v the_o exception_n of_o some_o minister_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o substance_n of_o some_o exception_n make_v by_o divers_a london_n minister_n against_o mr._n dan._n williams_n book_n entitle_v gospel_n truth_n state_v and_o vindicate_v 1._o we_o find_v truth_n and_o error_n be_v not_o right_o state_v in_o several_a particular_n chap._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 16._o c._n 18._o c._n 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o under_o a_o colour_n of_o oppose_v some_o old_a antinomian_a error_n which_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n abhor_v he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o their_o main_a principle_n of_o vacate_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o appear_v pref._n p_o 6_o 7._o and_o lib._n p._n 131_o 135._o and_o in_o